Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	bring_v	grace_n	life_n	4,032	5	4.4522	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57980	A survey of the spirituall antichrist opening the secrets of familisme and antinomianisme in the antichristian doctrine of John Saltmarsh and Will. Del, the present preachers of the army now in England, and of Robert Town, by Samuel Rutherfurd ...	Rutherford, Samuel, 1600?-1661.	1648 (1648)	Wing R2394; ESTC R22462	573,971	671

of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o newtra●ly_o its_o infirmity_n and_o poverty_n itself_o 95._o luther_n our_o merit_n by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v just_o nothing_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a sinner_n ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o eschew_v the_o curse_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v righteousness_n blessing_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v clear_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n 52._o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o monk_n do_v s_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v teach_v of_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o question_n be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o charity_n we_o be_v j●st_v not_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n and_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v when_o then_o we_o be_v in_o this_o common_a place_n of_o justification_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v work_n we_o simple_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 399._o tota_n ratio_fw-la justificandi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la 4.130.131_o active_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la homines_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la &_o egentiores_fw-la passive_a quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o &_o opes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donandae_fw-la &_o afferendae_fw-la neutraliter_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la &_o paupertas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 95._o ergo_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plane_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mirerer_fw-la maledictus_fw-la peccator_fw-la ignorans_fw-la dei_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la irae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la quare_fw-la illa_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la evadendi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n es_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o maledictum_fw-la meum_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la maledictum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la tua_fw-la infernus_fw-la tuus_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la es_fw-la justitia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vita_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la coelum_fw-la meum_fw-la quare_fw-la textus_fw-la clarè_v dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictum_fw-la imo_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maledictum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 52._o luther_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o articulum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la s_o concedimus_fw-la docendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la extra_fw-la hunc_fw-la capitalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pronuntiari_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la opera_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la cum_fw-la versamur_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n rejicimus_fw-la &_o damnamus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o antinomian_o point_v blank_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n condemn_v they_o so_o crisp_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o article_n it_o condemn_v compel_v curse_v and_o so_o be_v just_a nothing_o and_o be_v passive_a in_o justify_v but_o in_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n to_o obey_v and_o in_o lay_v on_o he_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v active_a we_o can_v then_o easy_o expone_fw-la 451._o luther_n the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o compulsion_n of_o a_o legal_a curse_n not_o that_o the_o law_n from_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v can_v inflict_v on_o he_o neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o in_o a_o compulsory_a legal_a way_n to_o live_v well_o for_o he_o live_v not_o well_o because_o the_o law_n force_v and_o curse_v and_o not_o furnish_v grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o he_o live_v well_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la 451._o sed_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la compulsione_fw-la legali_fw-la not_o &_o vi_fw-la condemnatoriâ_fw-la legis_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la eum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la injustus_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la nexu_fw-la legalis_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o op●ribus_fw-la justifieri_fw-la presumant_fw-la &c_n &c_n luth._o l._n 1.451_o in_o this_o regard_n luther_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemn_a law_n but_o he_o take_v the_o law_n strict_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 178._o then_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 90._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o justify_v but_o to_o discover_v sin_n terrify_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v 57_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o final_a impenitence_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o 130._o it_o be_v invincible_a omnipotency_n the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o it_o most_o weak_a and_o poor_a for_o its_o a_o tender_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o it_o be_v strengthen_v it_o be_v terrify_v wax_v pail_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o might_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o one_o tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n can_v destroy_v whole_a mankind_n 4●9_n by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o the_o reveal_n and_o warn_n of_o our_o misery_n 178._o luther_n itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la eye_n simpliciter_fw-la est_fw-la abrogata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la igitur_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 90._o luther_n non_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la justificet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la terreat_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o condemuet_n 57_o hic_fw-la legis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la evangelio_fw-la &_o cognition_n gratiae_fw-la ut_fw-la adducat_fw-la in_o desperationem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la impaenitentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la usu_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 130._o imo_fw-la est_fw-la invinbilis_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la collata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la infirmissima_fw-la et_fw-la pauperrima_fw-la et_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la tenera_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la leviss_n mum_o peccatum_fw-la ita_fw-la pavefi●t_fw-la &_o pallescat_fw-la ut_fw-la disperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la quare_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la usu_fw-la plus_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o opum_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n &_o unum_fw-la iota_fw-la legis_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la 4●9_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostri_fw-la mali_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o monitorium_fw-la habemus_fw-la all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o luther_n say_v quando_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la si●e_fw-la evangelio_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o then_o luther_n think_v that_o the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o such_o terrible_a effect_n 2._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v

against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o ●71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n ●1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ●idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la

qualification_n and_o sign_n fall_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o no_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n at_o all_o by_o h._n den_n a_o high_a altar_n man_n a_o bower_n at_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o abominable_a late_a novation_n introduce_v by_o canterbury_n who_o also_o oppose_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o well_o affect_v plead_v for_o a_o riddance_n from_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o be_v now_o a_o rigid_a arminian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a to_o these_o join_v paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n beacon_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n who_o hold_v sundry_a gross_a point_n and_o m._n del_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o noble_a ancestor_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v familisme_n s●einianisme_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o ear_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n touch_v personal_a mortification_n faint_o and_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n as_o of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o real_o in_o his_o true_a man-head_n saltmarsh_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a familist_n in_o england_n have_v write_v of_o late_a a_o treatise_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o extraction_n of_o the_o doctirne_n of_o swenckfeld_n david_n georgius_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o all_o the_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o old_a libertine_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o seeker_n and_o disclame_v presbytery_n independency_n anabaptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o ephe._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 26.13_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n m._n tho._n gittaker_n he_o further_o labour_v to_o clear_v himself_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n pag._n 323_o 324_o 325_o 326_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o repent_v perfect_o mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o which_o he_o thus_o explain_v to_o wash_v it_o from_o antinomianisme_n and_o so_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a heresy_n purpose_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o be_v truth_n he_o have_v fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o b●●_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n origiginal_o primary_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n their_o fountain_n their_o root_n or_o seed_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o grace_n in_o we_o a._n 1_o if_o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o meritous_a cause_n because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v grace_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v repent_v mortify_v sin_n 2_o that_o these_o be_v from_o christ_n efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n infuse_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o actuate_a the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_a divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n merito_fw-la and_o efficaciâ_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o papist_n and_o the_o effectual_a yea_o and_o the_o irresistible_a apply_v of_o his_o death_n to_o save_v we_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o then_o sure_o i_o hope_v neither_o that_o learned_a man_n m._n gattaker_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o censure_v m._n saltmarsh_n for_o antinomianisme_n or_o any_o heresy_n in_o his_o point_n we_o agree_v and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o m._n saltmarsh_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenious_a recantation_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v find_v to_o wash_v antinomianism_n off_o himself_o with_o ink-water_n and_o he_o have_v no_o face_n at_o least_o it_o be_v much_o ignorance_n to_o call_v protestant_n legallist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o 1_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 61_o 62._o exclude_v personal_a not_o act_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o our_o personal_a sanctification_n from_o be_v part_n of_o gospel_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a mortification_n p._n 62_o 63._o and_o say_v our_o pure_a and_o gospel_n mortification_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o sanctification_n and_o repentance_n p_o 84_o 85._o so_o saltmarsh_n will_v we_o not_o to_o repen●_n nor_o believe_v nor_o mortify_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o perfect_o and_o then_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v sin_n perfect_o 2_o he_o cit_v scripture_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n personal_a sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o this_o be_v personal_a do_v in_o paul_n person_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n those_o be_v good_a work_n that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o saltmarsh_n expon_v all_o these_o to_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a act_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 84._o free_a grace_n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o for_o we_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o will_v force_v on_o himself_o for_o never_o man_n doubt_v but_o personal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o but_o how_o be_v they_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n only_o as_o christ_n act_v they_o for_o we_o without_o we_o no_o be_v they_o not_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o personal_o to_o do_v and_o act_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 7.39_o if_o christ_n perfect_a believe_a perfect_a repent_v and_o his_o perfect_a mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n do_v these_o act_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v exhort_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o believe_v perfect_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o we_o mortify_v sin_n 1640_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v this_o day_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n now_o the_o holyghost_n in_o scripture_n must_v either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o this_o day_n repent_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o day_n believe_v to_o day_n he_o must_v mean_v you_o need_v not_o stir_v foot_n or_o hand_n or_o any_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n for_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o act_n for_o you_o 1640_o year_n ago_o for_o than_o he_o must_v mean_v christ_n have_v repent_v perfect_o in_o i_o a_o believer_n and_o wrought_v perfect_a repentance_n free_a of_o sin_n in_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n have_v obey_v perfect_o

dream_v or_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v assurance_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n from_o outward_a reformation_n which_o say_v 137._o town_n protestant_n legalist_n labour_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o antinomian_o say_v that_o all_o our_o evidence_n be_v dung_n true_o they_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o legal_a perfect_a righteousness_n more_o they_o prove_v not_o asser._n 1._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v not_o grace_v for_o their_o stock_n life_n a_o right_a fountain_n and_o principle_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o garland_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o rather_o darken_v then_o render_v justification_n evident_a can_v we_o look_v over_o ourself_o and_o abstract_n our_o thought_n from_o ourself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a and_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n love-rapture_n and_o the_o glance_a of_o love_n on_o his_o member_n state_n as_o on_o bit_n piece_n and_o little_a image_n of_o a_o superexcellent_a transcendent_o glorious_a christ_n and_o see_v these_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n then_o be_v sure_a inference_n to_o be_v make_v thus_o then_o when_o we_o eye_v ourselves_o as_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n in_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o we_o look_v above_o the_o shaddow-creature_n and_o with_o sense_n abstract_v and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v these_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o boundless_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o shore_n nor_o coast_n nor_o bottom_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o great_a god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n then_o when_o we_o poor_a on_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n resting_n in_o this_o side_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a logic_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n that_o make_v the_o inference_n christ._n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n therefore_o i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v but_o moonlight_n of_o one_o half_a sleep_v that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v daylight_n but_o if_o natural_a light_n by_o the_o daylight_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v the_o inference_n it_o be_v sure_o argue_v as_o 5.13_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o 3.14_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o same_o but_o ●8_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o 2.22_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o own_o personal_a security_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a when_o john_n show_v we_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o antinomian_o as_o be_v clear_a 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v he_o 3._o put_v a_o difference_n 3.10_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n then_o certain_o some_o have_v say_v in_o john_n day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o commandment_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v to_o do_v righteousness_n john_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o by_o real_a love_a of_o the_o brethren_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o sure_o this_o can_v make_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n fellow-mediator_n with_o christ._n then_o john_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o intimate_v that_o its_o false_a that_o some_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n as_o antinomian_o say_v when_o one_o that_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o save_v man_n so_o say_v john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o some_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o say_v that_o do_v of_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o way_n nor_o mean_v to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o who_o say_v all_o these_o this_o day_n but_o the_o antinomian_a now_o if_o antinomian_o ●7_n as_o they_o do_v say_v that_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o natural_a logic_n can_v produce_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o ●_o that_o all_o logic_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a discourse_n by_o logic_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v disclaim_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v law_n ordinance_n reason_n practical_a syllogism_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o cause_v we_o slay_v sin_n 460._o follow_v holiness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v a_o humane_a thing_n except_o antinomian_o follow_v their_o old_a master_n the_o libertine_n who_o say_v to_o lay_v aside_o natural_a reason_n discourse_v to_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a be_v true_a mortification_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n sense_n of_o ill_o do_v or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o tasting_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n forbid_a fruit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o asser._n 2._o yea_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o we_o may_v know_v our_o holy_a walk_v to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o act_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o believe_v so_o john_n say_v by_o the_o love_a of_o the_o 3_o brethren_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o again_o reciprocal_o con●●●or_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n that_o may_v argue_v that_o we_o believe_v may_v also_o evidence_n our_o justification_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n join_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v we_o know_v our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o translation_n into_o christ_n by_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o our_o love_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o asser._n 3_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o must_v furnish_v different_a evidence_n from_o a_o misty_a twilight_n or_o evening_n of_o desertion_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n often_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v

life_n honour_n happiness_n a_o long_a reign_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n be_v close_v with_o in_o this_o life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o resurrection_n be_v even_o now_o in_o this_o present_a day_n h.n._n evang._n c._n 1._o send_v 9_o ch_z 33._o c_o 34._o s●nt_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n heaven_n hell_n or_o judgement_n beyond_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o none_o this_o confession_n be_v see_v by_o few_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v print_v a_o 1575._o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o ever_o either_o this_o petition_n or_o that_o confession_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o king_n james_n how_o ever_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la it_z but_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o expect_v it_o not_o this_o year_n they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n especial_o randel_n saltmarsh_n del_n eton_n 〈◊〉_d disseminate_a in_o print_a book_n and_o sermon_n the_o same_o very_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1●_n 1●_n 2_o cor._n ●●_o saltmarsh_a 〈◊〉_d 12_o &_o 45_o 〈…〉_z pag._n ●6_n 17_o pag._n ●6_n 〈…〉_z 13._o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o birth_n birth_n town_n assert●_n of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag_n 34._o 34._o rise_v r●igne_n ruise_z of_o the_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n of_o n._n e._n e●_n 12._o pag._n ●_o ●_o 〈◊〉_d vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 6._o pag._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o gal._n 3.21_o rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o j●m_fw-la 2._o ●7_n ●7_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n grace_n state_n of_o the_o question_n ●ou●hing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n with_o antinomian_o antinomian_o crisp_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n 7_o p._n ●9●_n while_o 〈…〉_z thus_o sinful_a with_o all_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n may_v be_v your_o christ._n ans._n in_o god_n d●ar●e_n its_o tr●e_n so_o the_o world_n be_v 〈…〉_z lay_v but_o christ_n be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d you_o so_o lo●g_v as_o you_o have_v the_o devil_n reign_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o your_o soul_n nay_o never_o till_o you_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p●_n 184._o 184._o pag_n 98._o c●ispe_n vol._n ●_o se●_n 7.210_o 7.210_o luke_n 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o act_n 2.37_o act_n 9_o 6_o 7._o act_n 16.27.28.29_o zach._n 12._o ●0_n jer._n 18.19_o 18.19_o luk●_n 19_o 8._o 〈…〉_z 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o ●●_o act_n ●_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o ●_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 〈…〉_z christ_n as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o or_o because_o repent_v or_o sick_a sinner_n but_o as_o free_o 〈…〉_z grace_n to_o th●●_n blessed_a translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o d●nns_n conference_n between_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n p●_n ●_o 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d ●_o 3_o 3_o gen._n 22.16_o 〈◊〉_d 11.7_o ●_o cor_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o esa●_n 26.9_o neb._n 1_o 1●_n 1●_n power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o the_o full_a command_a ●_o the_o promise_a 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ●4_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o 2._o town_n asser_n 3._o 3._o theo●o●_fw-la g●rmanica_n cap._n ●8_o pag._n 70.71_o 72._o 72._o saltmarsh_n cap._n 29._o free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 140_o rome_n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o ephe._n 6._o ●_o ●_o ●_o jam._n ●_o 8.9.10_o 8.9.10_o ●am_fw-la 4.12_o rom._n 3.31_o 3.31_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.19.20_o rom._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o math._n 5.18_o 19_o 19_o deut._n 4_o 13_o he_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o covenant_n even_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n 19.11_o ●●_o 13_o ●_o king_n 18.12_o 18.12_o gal._n 3._o ●0_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o ●9_n ●0_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o 3.10_o heb._n 7.18.19_o heb●_n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n 146._o 146._o rise_v reign_n 35._o er._n 74._o thiol_n ger._n 70.71_o 7●_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o positive_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o ●nother_n ●nother_n hos._n 3.11_o p●_n 9.19.20_o the_o gospel_n command_v all_o that_o the_o ●aw_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mat._n 5.48_o p●_n 1._o ●_o deut_n ●7_n 26_o gal._n ●_o ●_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ●_o ●_o ma●h_o 19_o 2d_o 29._o 29._o rom._n ●_o ●_o ●_o rom._n 1._o ●_o ●_o ●_o rom._n 8._o ●_o jo●_a 3._o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o ●8_o saltmarsh_n 〈◊〉_d 4●_n 14●_n psal_n 19_o ●_o antinom●a●●_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o their_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 35._o 35._o 1_o pet._n ●_o ●●_o i●h_o ●_o ●●_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n though_o more_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 1●_n heb._n 11.13_o r●m_fw-la 10.3_o rom._n 9_o ●_o rom._n ●_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o rom._n 4_o two_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 23._o be_v 5_o ●_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa●_n 2d_o 16_o h●b_n ●_o 2_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 7_o 1●_n isaiah_n 4●_n 25_o psal._n 130._o 7_o ●●_o psal_o 100l_n 8_o 9_o ●0_n 11_o 12_o exo●●4_n 67_o is●●_n 1●_n 12_o 16_o psal_n ●_o 5_o 1.8_o 16_o 17._o isaiah_n 6●_n 12_o a●ts_n 10_o 4●_n 4●_n psal._n ●●_o 1_o psal_n 88.1_o 2._o ps._n 69.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o gen._n 32.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o exod._n ●●_o 10_o isai._n 62.6_o 7._o 7._o d●nne_fw-fr ibid._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ●_o 42_o &_o 40._o compare_v together_o power_n of_o love_n pag_n 28_o 29._o 29._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o clasp_v vol._n 2._o jer._n 3._o pag._n 89._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o righteous_a but_o we_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v be_v 1_o joh._n ●_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o ●0_n gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o eccl._n 〈…〉_z prov._n ●_o 9_o psal._n 14.3_o r●m_fw-la ●_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o matth._n 6._o ●_o ●_o cr●spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o pag._n 90.91.92.93_o 90.91.92.93_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o 1.8.10_o rome_n 7.14_o 17._o 17._o jam_fw-la 3.2_o 3.2_o 1_o pet_n 2.4_o 2.4_o esa._n 53.5_o rome_n 4_o 25_o rom._n ●_o 6_o we_o be_v not_o as_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a as_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n pag_n 3●_n 3●_n asser._n 71.72_o 71.72_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v after_o the_o antinomian_o relate_v this_o of_o they_o pag._n 1.2.3_o and_o bring_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o answer_v they_o full_o full_o crispe_n vol._n 2_o ●er_n 5._o ●56_n 157.158.159_o 157.158.159_o es●_n 43._o ●5_n ●5_n mic._n 7.19_o 7.19_o je●_n 31.34_o 31.34_o i●r_n 50._o ●0_n ●0_n ephe._n 2.1_o 2_o 2_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o ephes._n 1.2_o 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o revel_v 1.5_o 1.5_o ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o 8._o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 37._o 37._o joh._n 1.11_o 12_o antinomian_o hold_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v joh._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 2_o 7●_n joh._n 6.35_o 40.4_o 47.54_o 55._o 55._o rom._n 8.30_o 1_o c●r_n 6._o ●1_n ●2_n r●m_n 6.18_o 6.18_o gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o den_n ser._n of_o grace_n m●r●y_n 33.34.35_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o person_n and_o of_o good_a like_n towards_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a walk_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n ground_v on_o scripture_n god_n creat_v a_o loveworthy_a object_n to_o himself_o free_o and_o love_v it_o free_o free_o ezech._n 16_o 14._o 14._o psal_n 146.8_o 146.8_o psal._n 51.6_o 51.6_o ps._n 147.11_o 147.11_o cant._n 4.9.7_o 4.9.7_o hos._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 2.10_o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rom._n 6.17.18_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n ●_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o ephes._n 4.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 4._o ●●_o 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o rev._n 5.9_o 5.9_o eato_fw-la honey_n comb_n

david_n antinomian_o call_v much_o for_o freedom_n of_o all_o kind_n 8_o shame_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o sin_n faith_n banish_v away_o all_o shame_n from_o bodily_a nakedness_n antinomian_o abandon_v fear_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n 14._o death_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v much_o for_o abandon_v sense_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a reign_n asser_n of_o faith_n 9_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v no_o where_o but_o within_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n antinomian_o as_o town_n 60._o and_o saltmarsh_n 140._o hold_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a possession_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 10_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a 11_o under_o david_n george_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n when_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v useless_a so_o ant._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 12_o david_n george_n be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 13_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n in_o david_n george_n his_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antinomian_o extol_v their_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blowing_z of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o david_n george_n as_o hyminaeus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v see_v hereafter_o the_o parallel_n between_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n so_o say_v libertine_n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 22._o p._n 458._o 15_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v the_o party_n no_o long_o together_o than_o their_o temper_n and_o natural_a disposition_n agree_v 16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v under_o david_n george_n 17_o david_n george_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o body_n for_o his_o imposture_n find_v after_o his_o death_n be_v drag_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v though_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o reveal_v wonder_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o short_o 18_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n sin_v but_o not_o the_o soul_n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v empty_a but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v child_n to_o god_n 20_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n george_n 21_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o david_n george_n this_o beast_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n a_fw-mi 1556_o and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o low_a germany_n and_o transilvania_n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfield_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o casper_n swenckefield_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1499_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o &_o about_o a_o 1520_o as_o he_o die_v in_o sweden_n 1561._o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o oss_v in_o silesia_n he_o be_v so_o grave_a civil_a antinomian_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o want_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o a_o solid_a head_n and_o wit_n he_o allure_v to_o his_o way_n valentinus_n krantwald_n a_o simple_a religious_a man_n and_o joan._n sigismundus_n werner_n pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o lunenburgh_n schlusserburgins_n catalo_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 27._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n give_v he_o the_o name_n s●enckfeldius_n from_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eloquent_a unlearned_a ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n write_v all_o in_o german_n ignorant_a of_o art_n once_o a_o hater_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o see_v god_n honour_a luther_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o seek_v a_o name_n pretend_v that_o he_o stumble_v much_o at_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v from_o popery_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o enthysiasticall_a dream_n as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n do_v he_o be_v a_o sceptic_a and_o a_o neutral_a between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n through_o occasion_n of_o anabaptist_n rise_v then_o he_o cry_v down_o a_o literal_a carnal_a church_n frame_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v and_o call_v for_o a_o new_a and_o perfect_a church_n as_o antinomian_o do_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 79_o 80_o 81._o in_o silesia_n he_o seduce_v many_o with_o his_o eloquence_n and_o new_a speculation_n he_o call_v for_o spirituallnesse_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_a word_n just_o as_o m._n del_n do_v but_o you_o may_v say_v crudiatur_fw-la del._n pag._n 7._o ser._n call_v for_o a_o outward_a change_n such_o as_o flowne_n from_o a_o inward_a change_n in_o his_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o do_v swen●ckfeldius_n say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v that_o the_o external_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v &_o so_o say_v saltmarsh_n scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profitable_a but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o antinomian_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o regenerate_a person_n he_o adhere_v to_o somewhat_o of_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o calvin_n way_n to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o silesia_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o lignice_n fredricke_n wander_v through_o germany_n come_v to_o luther_n and_o reveal_v his_o fancy_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o h●m_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n pertinacie_n cleave_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n he_o go_v through_o sweden_n nornburg_n vlms_n tubinga_n in_o private_a house_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a of_o their_o preach_n extol_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v all_o at_o argentorat_n he_o infect_v a_o little_a wolfangus_n capito_n at_o ulm_n he_o be_v confound_v at_o a_o dispute_n by_o marti●nus_fw-la frechus_fw-la before_o the_o senate_n at_o augusta_n he_o pervert_v many_o man_n and_o silly_a woman_n art_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n to_o man_n woman_n virgin_n he_o write_v a_o 1556._o that_o in_o 18_o year_n he_o have_v write_v above_o fifty_o book_n he_o trouble_v luther_n with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n luther_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n satan_n raise_v up_o swenkfeldius_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z after_o servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n bucerus_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n musculus_fw-la fre●bus_fw-la simon_n grynaeus_n dani._n tossanus_n admonish_v he_o but_o without_o any_o fruit_n in_o saxony_n luther_n melanthon_n illyricus_n nich._n gallus_n refute_v he_o in_o hasia_n corvinus_n and_o kymeus_fw-la in_o silesia_n hyronimus_fw-la wittich_n joan_n gigas_fw-la laurentius_n harenraffe_v refute_v he_o a_o synod_n at_o norimburg_n a_o 1554._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfeild_n in_o 1555._o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v now_o 30._o year_n vex_v the_o church_n antinomian_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v till_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o birthright_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o read_v not_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o saint_n be_v chri_v and_o gode_v a_o believer_n be_v christ_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o create_a goodness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v sadness_n sorrow_n fear_n despair_n unbelief_n sin_n etc._n etc._n christ._n 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n nor_o create_v of_o the_o father_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o himself_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o fl●sh_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n 4_o christ_n be_v not_o once_o only_o bear_v but_o often_o till_o he_o

regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o go●_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o no●_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o tho●e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o

aswell_o as_o against_o ar●s_n and_o tongue_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o and_o without_o schoole●_n university_n and_o humane_a teach_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o teach_v art_n and_o tongue_n yet_o this_o the_o anoint_v do_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v impertinent_o 〈…〉_z overplus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no●_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z maybe_o and_o be_v learned_a and_o whereas_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d no●_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o jer._n say_v 3.1_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o ●each_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n john_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o only_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o man_n teach_v man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o even_o inward_a teach_n by_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 54.19_o joh._n 6.44_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o must_v endure_v t●ll_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reach_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n inward_a and_o effectual_a teach_n so_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v th●●_n for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v_o 14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n that_o be_v i_o offend_v rather_o at_o thy_o unthankfulness_n then_o that_o thou_o multiplye_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o object_n 2_o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n the_o jew_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o at_o athens_n the_o gentile_n mock_v christ_n and_o paul_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o fl●sh_n to_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o learning_n be_v but_o fl●shly_o and_o carnal_a ans._n 1._o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a natural_a and_o sinless_a knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o enmity_n to_o to_o man_n wisdom_n abuse_v glory_v in_o its_o true_a and_o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slight_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v a_o murthererer_n barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v before_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o carnal_a abuse_n of_o these_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o this_o learning_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n of_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o art_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o out_o of_o false_a gloss_n they_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seek_v by_o the_o law_n salvation_n rom._n 10_o 1._o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o a_o impediment_n to_o faith_n object_n 3._o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n for_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a furniture_n righteousness_n salvation_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministry_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v no_o instrument_n no_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o object_n 4_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n ans._n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word●_n he_o mean_v not_o learning_n rhetoric_n eloquence_n simple_o for_o ●aul_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o of_o that_o and_o speak_v more_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o but_o the_o fond_a affectate_v vain_a soar_a and_o confide_v in_o these_o as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v virtue_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v soul_n object_n 5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a ans._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n can_v convert_v soul_n and_o lead_v high_a thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rhetoric_n logic_n tongue_n learn_v sanctify_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritualise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o open_n and_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o babble_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o old_a familist_n and_o antinomian_o warwick_n henry_n nicholas_n be_v bear_v at_o amsterdam_n as_o some_o think_v he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n a_o little_a after_o david_n george_n about_o the_o year_n 1556_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o deceive_a violence_n in_o his_o smooth_a eloquence_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n austere_a rigid_a and_o fast_v wake_v divers_a night_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v spread_v his_o error_n through_o holland_n and_o lower_v germany_n pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o way_n of_o expon_a scripture_n by_o allegory_n but_o turn_v afterward_o loose_a and_o vain_a he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o spread_v his_o foul_a heresy_n and_o seduce_v a_o number_n of_o artificer_n and_o silly_a woman_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n dissuade_v they_o from_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o call_v that_o regeneration_n ceremonial_a elementish_a and_o false_a and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o maid_n to_o a_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o internal_a word_n and_o do_v forbid_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n before_o man_n and_o expon_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n of_o the_o mortify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o error_n from_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v by_o h._n ainsworth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o documentall_a sentence_n another_o call_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o david_n georgius_n be_v confute_v by_o m._n martin_n micronius_n minister_n of_o the_o dutch-church_n at_o london_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n and_o by_o m._n nicholaus_fw-la charineus_fw-la minister_n also_o of_o the_o dutch_a church_n who_o die_v an._n 1563._o h._n nicholas_n his_o tenant_n especial_o his_o joyful_a message_n be_v refute_v by_o m._n john_n k●ewstub_n preacher_n in_o queen_n elizabeth●_n time_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1576._o and_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n h._n n._n write_v in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n follow_v much_o that_o wicked_a pe●ce_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n set_v out_o by_o randall_n 1646._o this_o form_n of_o writing_n say_v knewstub_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n this_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n like_o a_o false_a christ._n 1_o chap._n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n h._n nichol●s_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n h●m●elf_n raise_a up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n ephes._n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o god_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n illuminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o true_a light_n of_o perfect_a be_v make_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v

legis_fw-la opera_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la justos_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o his_o terrify_a and_o quake_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o compel_v and_o force_v with_o curse_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v admonish_v press_n and_o compel_v he_o but_o without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o implead_v believer_n as_o guilty_a nor_o can_v it_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n chase_v it_o away_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o law_n to_o they_o be_v simple_o abrogate_a nor_o have_v it_o authority_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o must_v then_o walk_v say_v 112._o luther_n in_o the_o king_n way_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o utter_o reject_v the_o law_n nor_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v due_a 4.119_o before_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o it_o rigid_o command_v and_o condemn_v be_v holy_a after_o christ_n justify_v it_o be_v death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o renew_a conscience_n nothing_o of_o the_o compel_a and_o condemn_v law_n nothing_o simple_o of_o the_o law_n not_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o owe_v and_o press_v 47._o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v death_n not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v but_o have_v the_o plain_a contrary_a effect_n 112._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v to_o hell_n take_v all_o from_o we_o but_o for_o this_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o it_o kill_v not_o simple_o but_o kill_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o law_n luther_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n indeed_o over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n let_v this_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o law_n prescribe_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v let_v it_o not_o pollute_v the_o chamber_n in_o which_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v the_o new_a man_n with_o its_o use_n and_o office_n 546._o we_o grant_v say_v luther_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v just_a nor_o to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o the_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n 53._o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n do_v wicked_o 3._o infer_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a commandment_n walk_v in_o my_o law_n put_v ●n_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n when_o his_o coat_n be_v already_o on_o he_o therefore_o we_o say_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v on_o his_o coat_n that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o believer_n not_o to_o the_o new_a man_n for_o it_o be_v true_a these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o exact_v perfect_a law_n obedience_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o believer_n at_o all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o these_o command_n evangelical_o consider_v and_o as_o they_o urge_v obedience_n unperfect_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o the_o old_a only_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o christ_n bid_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n though_o he_o have_v put_v it_o already_o on_o but_o imperfect_o there_o be_v a_o sleeve_n or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o his_o new_a wedding_n coat_n not_o on_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o button_v in_o this_o life_n though_o the_o coat_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v sincere_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o sew_v and_o pin_v on_o we_o but_o the_o very_a new_a man_n have_v need_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o grow_a hand_n of_o that_o command_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o just_a as_o just_a shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o compel_a law_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_o both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v giu●n_o formal_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o be_v clear_v 4._o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n weak_a and_o tender_a terrify_v challenge_v accuse_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n 541._o luth._o nunquam_fw-la p●c●at_fw-la homo_fw-la horribilius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la incipit_fw-la legen_fw-mi sentire_fw-la s●u_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 253._o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la simul_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o cord_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la christum_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 5●_n discamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la artem_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v dvas_fw-la justitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la legi_fw-la parere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la diximus_fw-la autem_fw-la suprà_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la exced●re_fw-la limit_n s●os_fw-la se●_n tantum_fw-la h●bere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la christiani_n dicas_fw-la legi_fw-la consist_v intra_fw-la limit_n tuos_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la autem_fw-la n●_n attingas_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la summa●●rs_n &_o sapientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la law_n nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la presertim_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la luctatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la extra_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la summa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o urgere_fw-la legem_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o activam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la luther_n 15._o diabolo_fw-it accusanti_fw-la tue_fw-la peccator_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la respondere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o peccatorem_fw-la dicis_fw-la ideo_fw-la vol●_n esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la imo_fw-la damnaberis_fw-la non_fw-la confugio_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la sem_fw-mi tipsum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la perterrefit_n lege_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la nem_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la consulas_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la nitar●●_n ibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la geras_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la audieras_fw-la sed●scendas_fw-la in_fw-la tenebras_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la lucet_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la aenigma_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la certo_fw-la statuit_fw-la te_fw-la salvari_fw-la extrà_fw-la &_o ultrà_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la audienda_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la luth._o christiano_n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nego●ii_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la law_n praesertim_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cum_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o peccat●_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la christi●nus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o cord_n praesen●em_fw-la &_o inclusum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gemmam_fw-la christum_fw-la d●m●num_fw-la legis_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la lex_fw-la cum_fw-la accusat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la perterre_n facit_fw-la int●●tur_fw-la christum_fw-la quo_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la habet_fw-la ●●cum_fw-la victorem_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la ●orti●_n &_o diaboli_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la ne_fw-la no●ere_fw-la possint_fw-la 4.117_o luther_n exten●●tiones_fw-la legis_fw-la referend●_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 11●_n nequ●_n satis_fw-la viliter_fw-la &_o odiose_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la versamur_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la loqui_fw-la possumu●_n ideo_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la ago_o nihil_fw-la

&_o sentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la &_o agnoscis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la gratias_fw-la age_n deo_fw-la ne_fw-la despera_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o fatetur_fw-la morbum_fw-la suum_fw-la s●d_fw-la quomodo_fw-la liberabor_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la accurre_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la mactatâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la disce_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la fictis_fw-la aut_fw-la pictis_fw-la sed_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la 14._o sed_fw-la maximis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la alt●ro_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la devictis_fw-la nullus_fw-la etiam_fw-la argelus_fw-la velmi_fw-la nimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vincere_fw-la p●test_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la invictis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nostri_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habent_fw-la ●●cent_n a●diunt_fw-la discunt_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la credunt_fw-la tum_fw-la plane_n de_fw-fr salu●●_n tuâ_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 1._o sin_n luther_n when_o i_o find_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o i_o find_v another_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n that_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a sin_n and_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n and_o l_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o condemn_a sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o condemn_a 2._o temptation_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o contemn_v and_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_a be_v to_o despise_v satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n and_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o 396._o when_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v close_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n 376._o satan_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o contemn_a enemy_n 3._o 489._o luther_n tentation_n be_v the_o throng_n or_o embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n from_o impatience_n of_o love_n 4._o 6._o luther_n the_o tempt_v be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v thou_o o_o law_n a_o rigorous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 76._o luther_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tempt_v say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a when_o i_o have_v and_o f●el_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n its_o good_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o health_n to_o feel_v sickness_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o physician_n follow_v not_o reason_n believe_v and_o sacrifice_v reason_n antinomian_o comfort_v we_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v seem_a sin_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v too_o real_a and_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o christ._n 6._o 14._o luther_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o phancy_v but_o for_o true_a sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a sinner_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o conquer_a but_o for_o unconquered_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o believe_v its_o good_a luther_n here_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o find_v hear_v learning_n love_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o to_o know_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o phancied_a man_n but_o for_o they_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o qualification_n and_o condition_n yea._n both_o luther_n comfort_v only_o these_o against_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o condition_n of_o christ_n enclose_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o pearl_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 46._o yea_o though_o luther_n be_v against_o all_o preparation_n of_o merit_n yet_o be_v he_o clear_a for_o preparation_n of_o order_n against_o the_o antinomian_o 112._o legis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la ●o_o fi●e_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la w_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 100l_n luther_n malleus_fw-la lex_fw-la opprimit_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la best_o ā_o presumptionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contusione_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la desperate_a de_fw-la sui●_n viribus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ●itiat_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o remissi●nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luth._o to_o 1.472_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la ope●un_n id_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justificationis_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quaesitae_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la redimit_fw-la rectificat_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la licet_fw-la opera_fw-la abesse_fw-la neque_fw-la possint_fw-la neque_fw-la debeant_fw-la luther_n sentiens_fw-la terrores_fw-la &_o minas_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la christum_fw-la velle_fw-la expostulare_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la velle_fw-la rationem_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la exigere_fw-la transactae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 156._o luther_n cor_fw-la dictat_fw-la deum_fw-la adversum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeo_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la 289._o luther_n est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la persuasor_n mirificus_fw-la verbum_fw-la pingit_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la non_fw-la durum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la luther_n conscience_n quanquam_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la murmuret_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gemit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la intentatione_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la recidere_fw-la 147._o hic_fw-la canon_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alium_fw-la fingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la putamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la phantasma_n id_fw-la est_fw-la horrible_a spectrum_n luther_n peccator_fw-la es_fw-la igitur_fw-la te_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la 387._o haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la confide_v 4.391_o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n vexat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ●tile_fw-la est_fw-la opponere_fw-la satanae_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la tuus_fw-la peccator_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o m●_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la angelo_n nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 112._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v all_o from_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v w_o the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n 100l_n to_o suppress_v that_o pertinacious_a beast_n presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v terrify_v may_v thirst_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o luther_n to_o 1._o fol._n 11._o p._n 286.412_o to_o 4._o f._n 5._o f._n 296._o to_o 1.53_o luther_n never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n to_o 1.472_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n luther_n find_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n o_o law_n i_o dip_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o hear_v nothing_o for_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o ill_a ●ed_a life_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o 156._o in_o tentation_n though_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a 289._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o admirable_a persuader_n to_o cause_v we_o think_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o word_n point_v christ_n sweet_a meek_a 10._o conscience_n luther_n the_o flesh_n murmure_v but_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v to_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o tentation_n then_o depart_v to_o wickedness_n

of_o these_o three_o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinless_a creature_n shall_v yield_v its_o be_v lust_n will_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o despise_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o before_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n wisdom_n grace_n justice_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o infinite_a in_o god_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o borrow_a be_v and_o a_o borrow_a work_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o loan_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o be_v creature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o bid_v man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v clay_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o ascribe_v do_v of_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v seek_v thou_o o_o lord_n isa._n 26._o and_o david_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o paul_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o labour_v borrow_v from_o grace_n and_o sure_a the_o creature_n act_v sin_n and_o against_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n act_v he_o against_o a_o law_n 4._o error_n obedience_n be_v to_o deny_v self_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v all_o be_v and_o all_o good_a god_n himself_o theol._n ger._n c_o 13._o 5._o all_o creature_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v hide_v potential_o in_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o silence_n and_o to_o nothing_o after_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o scripture_n say_v see_v god_n enjoy_v his_o face_n go_v to_o paradise_n or_o torment_v after_o death_n 6_o hell_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o ill_a 2._o perpetual_o damn_v and_o lose_v life_n 3._o neither_o will_n nor_o conceive_v comfort_n from_o any_o ●●eature_n 4._o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n 5._o bear_v nothing_o waywardly_a but_o sin_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o can_v think_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o regard_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a so_o this_o become_v he_o he_o may_v often_o in_o one_o day_n pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v safe_a in_o both_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v after_o death_n and_o burial_n luk._n 16._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o marcet_fw-la way_n between_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o hell_n but_o luk._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o gulf_n and_o no_o passage_n between_o the_o right-heaven_n and_o scripture_n hell_n luk._n 16._o 3._o these_o may_v end_v the_o true_a hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a mat._n 25._o last_o psal._n 16.11_o 7._o when_o god_n alone_o work_v in_o man_n and_o leave_v undo_v in_o he_o without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o or_o i_o there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o theol._n germ._n c._n 22._o christ_n crucify_v in_o mount_n calvary_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v christ_n crucify_v our_o suffering_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o union_n of_o will_n and_o spirit_n bright_a star_n c._n 18_o ●89_n 190_o 191._o etc._n etc._n 200._o then_o be_v christ_n not_o true_a man_n 2._o nor_o die_v he_o real_o chri●t_n but_o only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o allegoric_a or_o phancied_a man_n to_o the_o familist_n the_o like_a familist_n say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o open_v these_o rot_a grave_n any_o far_o these_o two_o piece_n so_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a agree_v well_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o be_v now_o set_v out_o an._n 1646._o by_o the_o familist_n randel_n to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1●75_n the_o familist_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o confession_n before_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o lax_n and_o general_n king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o h._n nicholas_n write_v book_n of_o sundry_a sort_n as_o his_o exhortation_n 1_o c._n 6._o §_o 5.7_o 8_o 9_o his_o instruction_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o christian_a baptism_n his_o cry_a voice_n his_o first_o exhortation_n and_o these_o say_v he_o may_v be_v confess_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n but_o for_o his_o love-secrets_a he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o your_o secret_n either_o yet_o utter_v your_o myster●●●_n open_o or_o naked_o in_o the_o hea●ing_n of_o your_o young_a child_n or_o disciple_n simple_a but_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ●ares_n of_o your_o el●●rs_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o or_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o away_o with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v their_o private_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n say_v h._n nichol._n in_o his_o elidad_n §_o 5._o by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o require_v of_o her_o service_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n bring_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o the_o §_o 17_o young_a or_o new_a bear_v child_n according_a to_o their_o youngnesse_n to_o the_o weak_a according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o eld●r●_n according_a to_o their_o driednesse_n or_o old_a age_n where_o §_o 18_o neither_o some_o hear_v all_o nor_o all_o hear_v some_o private_a mystery_n but_o the_o confession_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a meaning_n though_o as_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o familist_n of_o england_n present_v with_o this_o fraudulent_a confession_n a_o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o supplication_n they_o hide_v their_o soul_n tenet_n and_o say_v we_o do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v all_o obsurd_a and_o self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud-minded_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o consent_n nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o bloody_a persecute_v mind_n of_o familist_n for_o they_o exhort_v king_n james_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a that_o be_v nonconform_a to_o prelate_n familist_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o tacit_o praise_v king_n james_n for_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o then_o prelatical_a baal_n and_o the_o familist_n principle_n carry_v they_o to_o esteem_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a yet_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o all_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v if_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o catholic_n licence_n and_o toleration_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o if_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v most_o bloody_a dragon_n in_o cut_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n for_o think_v not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o here_o they_o quit_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o unjust_o puritan_n and_o promise_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o arminianism_n

georgian_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n 7_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n manhood_n 8_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o before_o observe_v 9_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o christ_n humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o be_v right_o down_o christ_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n personal_o and_o real_o crucify_v die_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o christ._n 10_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n be_v either_o from_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a promise_n 11_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convert_v before_o christ_n death_n matth._n 18.3_o 12_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o a_o christian._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_a christ._n 14_o there_o be_v a_o first_o engraff_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v 15_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n reveal_v be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o election_n 16_o abraham_n till_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 17_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n 18_o all_o command_n even_o of_o faith_n kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v rom._n 3.17_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v life_n and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o dependence_n but_o only_o that_o of_o assurance_n 20_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v adam_n righteousness_n and_o perish_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n 21_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o only_o act_v by_o christ._n 23_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a exceed_v sinful_a and_o only_o against_o christ._n 24_o her_o own_o revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o she_o be_v oblige_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 25_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n perfect_o and_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n with_o the_o regenerate_a 26_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n weld_n show_v when_o preach_v can_v not_o prevail_v to_o gain_v familist_n though_o thereby_o many_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o truth_n many_o doubt_v one_o confirm_v a_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o cambridge_n then_o call_v newtowne_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n bulkley_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n when_o they_o see_v fit_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n then_o controvert_v by_o wicked_a wit_n a_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o opinionist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v due_a order_n be_v observe_v which_o if_o do_v by_o citation_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o they_o accuse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o public_o rebuke_v and_o not_o only_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v but_o the_o holder_n of_o such_o opinion_n ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o declare_v public_o to_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v soul_n act._n 15.24_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o such_o lie_a opinion_n nor_o follow_v such_o wicked_a practice_n act._n 21.25_o and_o if_o the_o opinionist_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n offend_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v for_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o leven_fw-mi not_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o many_o church_n gal._n 5.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o say_v so_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o it_o have_v be_v right_o but_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v much_o work_n upon_o many_o the_o chief_a leader_n remain_v obstinate_a when_o four_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o mistress_n hutchison_n she_o with_o a_o fiery_a countenance_n ask_v whence_o they_o come_v receive_v this_o answer_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n to_o labour_v to_o convince_v you_o answer_v with_o disdain_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o church_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n no_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n turn_v to_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vild_a affection_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o become_v unclean_a m._n weld_n say_v they_o have_v no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n hideous_a lie_v some_o of_o they_o convict_v of_o five_o some_o of_o ten_o lie_n one_o smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v fall_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n and_o be_v recover_v say_v oh_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a as_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o i_o have_v maintain_v a_o lie_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o lie_n other_o for_o other_o foul_a scandal_n mistress_n hutchison_n defend_v she_o twenty_o and_o nine_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n open_o with_o lie_v know_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v she_o she_o bring_v forth_o deform_v monster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a justice_n further_o interpose_v a_o revenge_a hand_n from_o heaven_n for_o at_o boston_n 1637._o october_n 17._o when_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o persecute_v prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n be_v convene_v the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o which_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o morning_n of_o britan_n reformation_n be_v dawn_v at_o this_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o proper_a comely_a young_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o large_a woman_n child_n as_o the_o story_n say_v rise_v reign_n p._n 43_o 44_o it_o be_v still-born_a about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o time_n the_o child_n live_v a_o few_o hour_n the_o child_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o rare_o prodigious_a monster_n it_o have_v no_o head_n but_o a_o face_n which_o stand_v so_o low_a on_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o ear_n most_o like_a a_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n be_v hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a prickle_n like_o a_o thornback_n the_o navel_n and_o all_o the_o belly_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v where_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o back_n and_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o those_o backpart_n be_v on_o the_o side_n the_o face_n stand_v the_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o other_o child_n but_o instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v upon_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n with_o talon_n like_o a_o young_a foul_a upon_o the_o back_n above_o the_o belly_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o stick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n it_o have_v no_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o above_o the_o eye_n four_o horn_n whereof_o two_o be_v above_o a_o inch_n long_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o two_o short_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o active_a familist_n malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n after_o a_o month_n absence_n come_v to_o boston_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o just_a time_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n for_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a_o

as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lor●_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o l●tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legali●ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3●1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adve●s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opus●_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ob●annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfect●●●_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o fl●sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o

historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n her●_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natu●rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o ●_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a

protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spi●land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o th●_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o

life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v

5.3_o 4._o but_o baptise_v be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o by_o this_o argument_n saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o write_v book_n nor_o bow_v his_o knee_n nor_o pray_v nor_o read_v scripture_n because_o true_a preach_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n teach_v without_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o true_a writing_n be_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n without_o ink_n or_o paper_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o knee_n tongue_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o argument_n h._n nicholas_n and_o enthusiast_n abolish_v all_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o ministry_n by_o the_o letter_n can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 49._o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o that_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n and_o saint_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o preacher_n sparkle_v p._n 51._o and_o a_o pure_a spirit_n without_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n turn_v christ_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n over_o into_o a_o christ_n spiritual_a indifferent_a that_o be_v god_n live_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o a_o idol_n temple_n then_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n be_v only_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n among_o man_n to_o their_o fellow-saint_n or_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o shine_v and_o conform_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o character_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o while_o they_o see_v dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v or_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o hallow_v or_o pollute_v meat_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n temple_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o what_o ever_o familist_n imagine_v then_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o popish_a idol_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n command_v good_a forbid_v ill_a only_o while_o we_o be_v unrenewed_a man_n ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o hornbook_n to_o child_n come_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o be_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o ordinance_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n not_o before_o god_n nor_o to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n on_o a_o saint_n or_o familist_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o kneel_v to_o or_o pray_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o abstain_v therefrom_o saltmarsh_n the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o espousall_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o weakness_n of_o creation_n p._n 57_o ans._n then_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n paradise_n serpent_n tree_n eat_v man_n woman_n marriage_n be_v no_o real_a history_n but_o mere_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a preach_v pray_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n give_v we_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o by_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v allay_v revel_v 14._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n one_o jot_n of_o overcome_a the_o enemy_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o which_o allay_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o joh._n 15.19.22_o matth._n 5.11.12_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v expound_v christ_n meekness_n and_o silence_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n they_o wonder_v that_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o malice_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o shining_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o die_v they_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o rev._n 12.13_o joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v saltmarsh_n that_o be_v my_o ministration_n by_o word_n and_o water_n must_v be_v go_v and_o another_o more_o spiritual_a must_v succeed_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n lick_v up_o the_o four_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o this_o of_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.34_o to_o .38_o p._n 60._o a._n but._n john_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o of_o john_n evanish_v in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o john_n be_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o die_v and_o his_o time_n of_o actual_a service_n to_o expire_v though_o the_o doctrine_n live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o elijah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o baal_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n be_v a_o monk_n dream_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n must_v continue_v but_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.39_o and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n love_v your_o enemy_n avenge_v not_o ans._n the_o spirit_n never_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v revenge_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a deut._n 32.35_o prov._n 20.22_o prov._n 25.21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n if_o saltmarsh_n understand_v either_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 64.65_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 14.12_o and_o heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ps._n 37.7.8_o v_o 11._o ps._n 34.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o ordinance_n then_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o p._n 65.66_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o particular_a accomplishment_n and_o mystery_n of_o spirit_n here_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o ministration_n in_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v for_o no_o death_n no_o cry_n no_o sorrow_n no_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21.4_o no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n v_o 23._o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sin_n v_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 23.37_o

and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 52._o and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 35._o se_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n and_o saltm_n will_v these_o that_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o familist_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v except_z we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n we_o be_v all_o legal_a literal_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o saltmarsh_n be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o too_o open_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o ordidinance_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n his_o conqu●is●d_n and_o purchase_v people_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o eph._n 5.27_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o saltmarsh_n say_v faint_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o but_o also_o here_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o render_n up_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a he_o think_v of_o no_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n as_o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a spirit_n suppose_v for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a v_o 22.23_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n then_o there_o be_v no_o render_v up_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v v_o 23.24_o but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n of_o which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rise_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o render_v up_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o v_o 27._o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 26._o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o these_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o saltm_n dream_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 165._o jer._n 38_o 2._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o abide_v no_o long_o under_o any_o dispensation_n law_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n gospel_n spirit_n than_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n appear_v upon_o it_o ans._n we_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n that_o dream_n of_o fancied_a type_n and_o allegory_n without_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n only_a saltmarsh_n his_o popish_a spirit_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a saltmarsh_n pag._n 145.147_o 148._o he_o say_v mal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 18._o you_o shall_v discorne_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v false_a teacher_n antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o who_o fear_v god_n true_o who_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n know_v its_o object_n answ._n by_o this_o familist_n deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o legalist_n though_o never_o so_o heavenly_a if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o serve_v you_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o experience_n a_o reward_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n in_o difference_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o ch_z 4.1_o christ_n try_v day_n come_v saltmarsh_n also_o sparkle_v p._n 70_o 71._o abuse_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 41._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n sal●mars●_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o touch_v not_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o these_o time_n the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o in_o vigour_n but_o the_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o tutor_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mosaical_a lawgiver_n or_o that_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n he_o preach_v matth._n 5._o matth._n 23._o john_n 10._o joh_n chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n 16._o h●s_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n sabbath_n and_o shadow_n he_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o christ_n promise_v at_o his_o ascend_a to_o send_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o spirit_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o say_v joh._n 14.16_o you_o know_v that_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o act._n 2._o but_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o must_v have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a saltmarsh_n and_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n as_o saltmarsh_n dream_v for_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o carnal_a division_n but_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a on_o this_o ground_n v_o 3.4_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a as_o saltmarsh_n say_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o that_o text_n or_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v their_o hearer_n strive_v envy_v schism_n and_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v any_o ministration_n so_o carnal_a as_o that_o these_o under_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o strive_v and_o envy_v saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v every_o man_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n he_o be_v in_o till_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o then_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o carnality_n of_o

beleeu●_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o believe_v saving_o this_o truth_n discourse_v but_o this_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v be_v prove_v not_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o reflect_v knowledge_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n reflect_v knowledge_n i_o take_v be_v the_o immediate_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reflect_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n and_o another_o syllogism_n thus_o he_o that_o love_v the_o breathe_v believe_v but_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o clear_a but_o often_o need_v a_o high_a proof_n must_v either_o be_v make_v good_a by_o another_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o infinite_a or_o you_o must_v come_v to_o some_o immediate_a light_n come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v go_v in_o infinite_a for_o you_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o therefore_o some_o immediate_a light_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discern_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v rest_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o to_o you_o that_o either_o you_o such_o a_o man_n by_o name_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o character_n of_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o john_n anna_n by_o name_n love_v the_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v he_o because_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n more_o than_o it_o do_v evidence_n the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o by_o name_n and_o so_o except_o your_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o evident_a and_o clear_a reflect_v knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v except_o you_o say_v a_o major_a proposition_n can_v prove_v a_o assumption_n and_o make_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la john_n and_o anna_n be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n &_o can_v not_o settle_v the_o conscience_n or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n these_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n those_o that_o love_v the_o brtheren_n know_v christ_n saving_o and_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la i_o john_n anna_n we_o be_v by_o name_n such_o as_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n either_o must_v the_o assumption_n i_o john_n anna_n we_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v unpossible_a except_o your_o name_n be_v there_o or_o then_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n you_o may_v prove_v all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o perfect_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v colour_n but_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o john_n anna_n have_v life_n and_o perfect_a eye_n or_o except_v by_o your_o own_o immediate_a light_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n yea_o prove_v that_o john_n anna_n have_v life_n and_o eye_n you_o can_v make_v good_a that_o john_n anna_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v colour_n if_o they_o shall_v thereof_o doubt_v 2._o our_o divine_n upon_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o scripture_n say_v as_o i_o know_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n so_o i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n both_o from_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o my_o own_o sense_n convince_a i_o even_o so_o i_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o cain_n know_v he_o that_o hate_v and_o malicious_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v condemn_v but_o that_o cain_n may_v know_v he_o hate_v and_o malicious_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o by_o scripture_n his_o own_o conscience_n can_v prove_v it_o 7._o if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v light_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o must_v ever_o leave_v place_n for_o new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o sectary_n intend_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o john_n paul_n and_o the_o saint_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n god_n man_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o other_o manifest_a scripturall_a truth_n not_o fundamental_a as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v they_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n god-man_n die_v not_o for_o sinner_n as_o familist_n teach_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n but_o only_o two_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o lose_v the_o old_a true_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a false_a light_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n for_o of_o two_o contradictory_n truth_n the_o one_o must_v be_v false_a but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n can_v teach_v two_o contradictory_n way_n if_o we_o make_v the_o question_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a truth_n to_o know_v they_o more_o distinct_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o far_a knowledge_n which_o be_v new_a not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o degree_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n new_a light_n because_o there_o be_v new_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o old_a truth_n implicit_o and_o more_o dark_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o know_v before_o and_o so_o after_o age_n have_v more_o light_n then_o former_a age_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o save_a light_n than_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n 2._o under_o the_o n._n testament_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.34_o esa._n 54.11_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o john_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n as_o be_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o fulfil_v act_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o as_o peter_n say_v distinct_o but_o i_o judge_v though_o the_o day_n begin_v then_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o morning_n &_o dawn_n of_o the_o christian_a summer_n season_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o accomplish_v isaiah_n 2.1.2_o as_o touch_v the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v isaiah_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o especial_o that_o v_o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n ch_n 30.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o that_o v_o 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n hind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o that_o of_o isaia●_n ch_n 54._o and_o ch_n 60._o c._n 61._o c._n 62._o and_o of_o divers_a other_o glorious_a prophecy_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n shall_v fulfil_v at_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o messiah_n at_o that_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a

beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lu●●s_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v a●l_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5●_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n ●_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v th●m_n to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o ●3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o do●_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sand●e_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o ●_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n

that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o bro●d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o

sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o

the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1●_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n ●_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n ●_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no●_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v

●udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o

without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n ●7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o

two_o contrary_a thing_n town_n 138._o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n or_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n 216._o as_o if_o the_o law_n can_v contradict_v any_o spirit_n save_o the_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o antinomian_o 8._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n external_a ordinance_n church-assembly_n be_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o m._n del_n late_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o believer_n law_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 9_o all_o outward_a service_n ordinance_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o the_o popish_a external_a service_n of_o mass_n image_n pope_n bishop_n cardinals_z dean_n and_o such_o dirt_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a only_a antinomian_o and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v they_o a_o little_a legal_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 10._o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o as_o familist_n custom_n be_v and_o that_o abominable_a piece_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v do_v and_o so_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n as_o say_v 8._o saltmarsh_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n as_o james_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o gospel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 19_o who_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 12.11.12_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o be_v 6.9_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o who_o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 41._o scourge_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o ●2_n sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o 10.32_o confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n lest_o christ_n shall_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o forsake_v of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n spiritual_o of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v of_o forsake_v a_o pope_n within_o we_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o antichrist_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o religion_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n baal_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n 11._o none_o can_v dispense_v the_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o regenerate_v i_o wish_v independent_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o pave_v the_o way_n to_o this_o error_n 12._o outward_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o save_v without_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o border_n well-near_a with_o familist_n in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n for_o 16._o saltmarsh_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o law_n and_o against_o 216._o one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 146._o against_o all_o external_a ordinance_n covenant_n vow_n as_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n service_n 179.180.181_o against_o condition_n or_o performance_n or_o do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o any_o gospel-covenant_n yea_o against_o believe_v in_o that_o tenor_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n against_o precept_n or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v much_o for_o reason_v and_o 192_o persuade_v against_o all_o 147.148_o command_a law_n the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o to_o they_o a_o ●28_n promise_n then_o a_o 152._o covenant_n against_o personal_a mortification_n 75._o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o all_o legal_a unlawful_a now_o smell_v of_o bondage_n and_o law-service_n and_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o 64._o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n sense_n now_o if_o saltmarsh_n know_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n he_o may_v know_v the_o papist_n give_v sundry_a and_o divers_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v literal_a spiritual_a mystical_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a all_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v sacramental_a or_o figurative_a as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o without_o figure_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o face_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a or_o divers_a sense_n and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n reject_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v embrace_v the_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n or_o the_o papist_n allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a by_o who_o grace_n we_o gather_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v no_o sense_n divers_a far_o less_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o libertine_n do_v in_o the_o fancy_a revelation_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o fond_a allegory_n for_o such_o we_o remit_v saltmarsh_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n defect_a and_o the_o like_a chap._n lxxxiv_o master_n dell_n and_o saltmarsh_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n all_o scripture_n seal_v ordinance_n with_o familist_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n and_o a_o internal_a word_n only_o and_o among_o other_o antinomian_o 25_o master_n dell_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o excel_v in_o debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o euthysiasticall_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o 3.4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a reformation_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o outward_a duty_n performance_n ceremony_n and_o strict_a law_n do_v carry_v along_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n they_o be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o text_n hebr._n 9.10_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oppose_v leviticall_a service_n in_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n to_o gospel-life_n not_o to_o moral_a duty_n or_o inward_a conversion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n no_o remission_n no_o actual_a salvation_n to_o abraham_n david_n who_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v act._n 15.11_o as_o dell_n imagine_v dance_v to_o den_n se●se_n pipe_v one_o antinomian_n to_o another_o for_o both_o agree_v that_o david_n asaph_n heman_n moses_n pray_v and_o make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n be_v as_o unreformed_a inward_o and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o gospel-justification_n which_o david_n psal._n 32.1.2_o rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o esteem_a his_o blessedness_n as_o very_o heathen_a 2._o del_fw-it make_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n so_o del_n follow_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o he_o will_v have_v all_o presbyterian_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o england_n sess._n 7._o cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la differe_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la externi_fw-la 3._o anathema_n sit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v papist_n do_v but_o signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n socinus_n go_v before_o m._n del_n in_o this_o for_o socinus_n say_v in_o 1_o epist._n joan._n

rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4._o oer_o 32._o pag._n 6._o oer_o 42._o p._n 8._o o_z 64._o pag._n 12._o oer_o 70._o pag._n 53._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o moralist_n need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o moral_a virtue_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a valorous_a just_a man_n 6._o a_o believer_n can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o supernatural_a habit_n except_o actual_a grace_n stir_v he_o a_o moralist_n need_v but_o natural_a reason_n the_o stir_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 7._o the_o moralist_n habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o no_o better_a house_n than_o his_o own_o conqueise_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a blood_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o zach._n 12.10_o saltmarsh_n do_v little_o less_o than_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o say_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n impression_n by_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.18.19_o rom._n 8.15.16_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o chap._n lxxxviii_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o antinomian_o etc._n hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v both_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n and_o not_o free_v that_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n before_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o sinner_n by_o sin_n bear_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v over_o a_o slave_n because_o whoever_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n abate_v the_o dominion_n full_a vigour_n and_o lordship_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o david_n psalm_n 51._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o he_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v and_o rom._n 4.6_o psalm_n 32.1_o david_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v and_o rom._n 4.23.24_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o then_o david_n and_o abraham_n sin_n be_v cover_v and_o they_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o david_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n sin_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o david_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o before_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o convert_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o sin_v but_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n but_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n as_o say_v crispe_n as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v to_o help_v the_o papist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o david_n convert_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v either_o before_o conversion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sa●ing_a grace_n therefore_o david_n must_v sin_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o under_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n 5_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 6.7_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n 43.25_o blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 44.22_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o moses_n 34.7.8_o not_o prophesy_v what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o as_o he_o be_v then_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n then_o multitude_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v who_o inherent_o and_o in_o himself_o 7.20_o be_v righteous_a do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o or_o that_o ●09_n can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v clean_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n or_o that_o 130.3_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v mark_v narrow_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v there_o 143.2_o any_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o a_o righteous_a job_n a_o none-such_a 3._o on_o earth_n and_o so_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o his_o own_o 9.30.31.32_o garment_n shall_v defile_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o snow-water_n job_n 9.30_o 31._o 3._o paul_n a_o man_n not_o under_o the_o law_n 7.1.2.3_o justify_v and_o 17.18.19.20_o sanctify_a regenerate_v and_o 25._o triumph_v in_o christ_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o 7.14_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7.17.18_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n 23.24_o there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n captivity_n to_o sin_n wretchedness_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 4._o so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v justify_v washen_n 6.11_o sanctify_a and_o yet_o these_o of_o they_o 29.30.31.32_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n do_v grievous_o sin_n in_o not_o descern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v 11.3_o paul_n fear_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o how_o think_v they_o paul_n 18._o a_o fool_n slight_v he_o and_o extol_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o 1.3.7_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o 2.1_o advocate_n who_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n ●4_n be_v father_n young_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o say_v sai_z 1.8_o john_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 6._o this_o novatian_a and_o familisticall_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n

they_o by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o heresy_n and_o ●ai●h_n he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v absolve_v which_o familist_n do_v do_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o two_o chief_a jewel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n man_n the_o prelate_n and_o profane_a courtier_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v their_o friend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o licentious_a religion_n religion_n divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o k._n james_n and_o some_o noble_n be_v familist_n i_o will_v these_o who_o now_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o abominable_a way_n for_o enemy_n they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o except_o puritan_n they_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o court_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a christian_n for_o nonconformity_n be_v silence_v banish_a prison_a waste_v waste_v if_o the_o way_n of_o h._n nicholas_n be●_n th●_n only_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o here_o they_o say_v fidelitas_fw-la decl_n c._n 4_o sect_n 11._o the_o king_n shall_v be_v petition_v without_o delay_n to_o take_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o his_o most_o important_a kingly_a affair_n but_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o delay_a trial_n because_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n then_o they_o allow_v a_o share_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o ruler_n for_o they_o except_o none_o though_o heathen_n and_o persecuter_n and_o on_o all_o mankind_n on_o the_o universal_a earth_n earth_n gross_a flattery_n flattery_n then_o they_o can_v settle_v upon_o no_o religion_n till_o k._n james_n find_v leisure_n to_o try_v and_o read_v the_o heretical_a and_o fleshly_a write_n of_o h._n nicholas_n nicholas_n in_o this_o they_o profess_v their_o zeal_n to_o have_v k._n james_n a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v be_v their_o joy_n this_o day_n to_o have_v k._n charles_n of_o their_o way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o other_o to_o that_o way_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n they_o strain_v and_o squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o contrary_a to_o their_o way_n way_n they_o conceive_v king_n james_n and_o all_o not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o be_v but_o scripture-learned_n with_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o all_o lie_v that_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v or_o teach_v see_v evan._n ch_z 32._o ch_z 33.34_o and_o h.n._n exhor_n c._n 14._o sect._n 9_o 9_o they_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o their_o way_n and_o family_n in_o germany_n which_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noto●ions_n lie_v that_o h.n._n say_v evan_n ch_n 34._o that_o he_o be_v god_v to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a message_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o h.n._n exhor_n 12._o sect_n 40._o and_o exhor_n 14._o sect_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v assemble_v they_o to_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o this_o same_o love_n service_n shall_v break_v in_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v itself_o be_v hear_v over_o all_o land_n but_o here_o they_o doubt_v if_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n one_o man_n of_o this_o way_n can_v be_v have_v have_v all_o heretic_n as_o calvin_n note_v of_o libertine_n delight_v to_o speak_v in_o uncouth_a language_n beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n who_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o spiritualist_n of_o their_o own_o way_n way_n they_o clear_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o familisme_n nor_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o make_v k_o james_n the_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o heretical_a they_o shall_v submit_v faith_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v or_o take_v the_o write_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n as_o his_o majesty_n law_n shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o familist_n of_o our_o time_n del_n saltmarsh_n b●con_n r●ndel_n and_o other_o to_o who_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v a_o external_a and_o a_o form_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n and_o uniformity_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o these_o external_o we_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v sabba●h_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o late_a indifferent_a ceremony_n since_o they_o be_v jewish_a c●●nall_n literal_a fleshly_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o let_v the_o service-booke_n bow_v to_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n episcopacy_n socinianism_n profess_a acianisme_n be_v recall_v these_o belong_v nothing_o say_v ●hey_n to_o reformation_n or_o religion_n reformation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o promove_v nor_o hinder_v by_o these_o familisticall_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o then_o sure_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o calvin●_n time_n these_o that_o buy_v a_o religion_n with_o every_o new-moon_n err_v not_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n and_o h._n nicho._n bid_v we_o follow_v the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o they_o forbid_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v resist_v and_o undutiful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o present_a ease_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enlargement_n under_o ba●le_n ba●le_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o c●u●e_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a prelate_n who_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o puritan_n off_o from_o think_v upon_o their_o lordly_a domination_n and_o will-worship_n and_o the_o more_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n the_o puritan_n have_v the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o contradict_v of_o the_o prelatical_a cause_n as_o this_o day_n the_o prelatical_a party_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o compound_v wi●h_a arrian_n socinian_o fam●lists_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n separatist_n and_o all_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n may_v fall_v fall_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sectary_n have_v call_v punish_v of_o seducer_n or_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n as_o be_v evil_a doer_n 2_o joh._n 10_o and_o so_o ●ustly_o punishable_a rom._n 13_o 4_o 5._o with_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n yet_o they_o p●stered_v twelve_o county_n in_o england_n and_o will_v god_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n this_o day_n day_n yet_o may_v familist_n live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshliness_n and_o idolatry_n murder_n lie_v whore_v &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o they_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n that_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o law_n she_o be_v innocent_a document_n send_v 6._o c._n 10._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o good_a and_o love_n document_n send_v c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o many_o place_n h.n._n extol_v his_o disciple_n as_o god_n habitation_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o peace_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o with_o god_n god_n one_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o john_n make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o mark_n of_o these_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o you_o may_v know_v familist_n by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v malicious_a hater_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n these_o twenty_o five_o year_n year_n the_o puritan_n be_v the_o proud_a one_o that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o subdue_v all_o other_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o familist_n only_a the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n twice_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v have_v long_a

95.87_o den_n ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o 9.10.11.12_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p●g_n 154._o 154._o town_n ●sser_n pag._n 39_o rollo_n in_o joan_n dum_fw-la jubeo_fw-la credere_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o beo_fw-la calvin_n fides_n omne_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continue_v continue_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84.85_o heb_n 13.20.21_o antinomian_o deny_v ●ll_o personal_a holiness_n or_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o make_v cantiona●y_a righteousness_n all_o all_o den_n conf_n pag._n 30.31_o 30.31_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 36._o answer_n to_o saltmarsh_n of_o free_a grace_n grace_n math._n 7.21_o math._n 12.50_o 12.50_o ephes._n 4.24_o 4.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 168.169_o 168.169_o town_n asser_n 9_o ●0_n ●0_n rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n love_n love_n h●b_n 12_o 2d_o how_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o obedience_n how_o not_o saltmarsh_n free_n gracc_fw-la 168_o 169._o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o free_a love_n or_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ._n rome_n 9.11_o 12_o 1●_n 4_o ●5_n 16_o 7._o 7._o job._n ●_o ●6_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o state_n and_o pedagogie_n though_o though_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3.4_o antinomian_o confound_v then_o then_o rome_n 10.13_o 10.13_o g●l_n 3._o ●4_n 25_o ●●_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o gal._n 4.1_o two_o 3_o 4_o ●_o ●_o esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 1●_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 4●_n ●3_n 24.25_o l._n r._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o m●_n 6.7_o 8._o es●_n 66.1_o 66.1_o zach_n 7._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o esa._n 8._o ve●s_n 3.4_o 5._o 5._o job._n 1.9_o cap._n 2.4_o 5._o 5._o h●●_n 7._o ●4_n ●4_n joh_n 6._o ●6_n 27._o 27._o town_n osse●_n grace_n pa._n 120._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 15._o 15._o es●_n 64.8_o esa._n ●3_n 16_o deut._n 32.18_o ma●ach_n 1.6_o 1.6_o psal._n 2.11_o 2.11_o ho●_n ●_o 5_o jer._n 33.9_o 33.9_o psal._n 130.4_o 130.4_o genes_n 15.1_o 15.1_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o cant._n ●_o 16_o cant._n 1.7_o c●nt_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1●_n 1●_n psal._n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6.19.20_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o esa._n 1.19_o 1.19_o 1_o tim_n 4._o ●_o 1_o c●r_n 9.24_o 25._o we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n heb._n ●0_n 34_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 11_o 1●.26_n 1●.26_n rev._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o phil._n 1_o ●3_n ●3_n luk._n 18_o 6.7_o 6.7_o mat●_n 7.7_o 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o town_n ●ss●r_n 8._o ●_o ●_o s●ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o 180._o town●_n ass●r_n p●g_v 3.4.5_o 3.4.5_o saltm●r●h_n free_a grace_n grace_n town_n ●sser_fw-it pag._n 6._o 6._o town_n asser_n pag_n 9.10_o pag._n 12.13_o 12.13_o town_n asser_n pag._n 38._o 38._o town_n asser_n 1●7_n 1●7_n rise_v reign_n ●r_n 22._o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v no●_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o old_a pelagian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m●rk_n ●6_n 15_o 15_o matth._n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 34._o 34._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 59_o 59_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 51._o 51._o s●ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 100l_n new_a supply_n from_o christ_n necessary_a notwithstanding_o of_o a_o s●●cke_n within_o within_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7.6_o ph●l_n ●_o 13_o 13_o 2_o co●_n ●_o 8_o 8_o r●m_fw-la 7_o 23.24_o 25._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 2_o c●r_n ●_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 180.181_o 180.181_o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n ●9_n how_o we_o g●ther_n peace_n from_o spiritual_a performance_n performance_n l●k_n 7.47_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o with_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rom._n 5.7_o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v our_o peace_n peace_n town_n asser_n 1.9.120_o 2_o c●r_n 1._o ●2_n r●m_fw-la 14.17_o esa._n 26.9_o ver●_n 1●_n 1●_n town_n 〈…〉_z pag._n ●●●_o ●●●_o r●se_n reign_n er_fw-mi 5●_n 5●_n sa●tm●rsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 100l_n 100l_n 1_o pet._n ●_o 2_o 2_o 2_o pet_n ●_o ●_o ●_o rome_n ●5_n 4_o 4_o joh._n 15.10_o 15.10_o job_n 23.12_o cant._n 4.11_o 4.11_o psal._n 19.10_o 19.10_o psal._n 119.103_o 119.103_o vers._n 127._o 127._o verse_n 14._o 14._o vers._n 72._o 72._o verse_n 111._o 111._o rom._n ●_o 4_o 4_o psal._n 77._o ●_o 2_o ●_o 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o psal._n 63_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 2.3_o job._n 35.10_o antinomian_o reject_v experience_n experience_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 16._o 16._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 179_o 180._o 180._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7_o 7_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 61_o 6●.63.64_n town_n asser_n gr●ce_n pag._n 120._o clasp_v u●l_n ●_o ser._n 15.4_o 2_o 433.3●.435.4●6_n r●se_n rain_n ruin_n er_fw-mi 33._o to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v legal_a legal_a saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 60._o 60._o rise_v reign_n e●_n 72._o 72._o rise_v er_fw-mi 75_o er_fw-mi 77._o vnsau●urie_a speech_n er_fw-mi ●_o ●_o cr●spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o ser._n 5._o pag._n 32_o 430_o 431.432_o 433._o etc._n etc._n cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n cotton_n pag._n 8.9_o ●0_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 25._o 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 17.18_o shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 5.6_o 5.6_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 137._o natural_a and_o external_a devotion_n can_v argue_v the_o man_n translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n christ._n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3._o ●8_o ●8_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 3.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 3.7_o cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n co_n to_o pag._n ●7_n ●7_n saltmarsh_n shadow_n fle●ing_v away_o pag._n ●_o calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libeti_fw-la an_fw-mi pockq●●us_fw-la ut_fw-la ex●●●i●iabam_fw-la nu_fw-la a●iquid_fw-la intell●ge●e_fw-la nec_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intell●g●_n d●us_fw-la en●m_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n pag._n 460._o 1_o jo●_a 3._o ●4_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o 1_o jo●_a ●_o 3_o 3_o 1_o jo●_a 5._o ●_o 3_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a con●●●or_n con●●●or_n cornwell_n confe_fw-mi with_o cotton_n pag._n 18.19.20.21_o 18.19.20.21_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o town_n asser_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o esa._n 38_o 3._o 3._o psalm_n 18_o 21_o 22._o 22._o job_n 23.11_o 12._o 12._o jer._n 15.15_o 16_o 7._o 7._o cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o can●_n 3.1_o 3.1_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o esa._n 16.8.9_o 16.8.9_o esa._n 57_o ●5_n ca●●●_n ●_o cap._n ●_o 1.4_o psal_n 37_o 11._o psal_n 15.9_o 15.9_o r●m_fw-la 9_o 3●_n 32_o 33._o r●m_fw-la 0.3_o p●al_a 130._o ●_o psal._n 14.2_o acts._n ●0_n 31_o 3●_n 4_o heb._n 13_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v al●_n evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o inherent_a gracious_a qualification_n in_o we_o we_o eph._n 3.9_o 3.9_o 1_o joh._n ●_o 9_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 2.27_o joh._n 14.16.17_o 14.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o 14.23_o ez●ch_o 36.26_o 27._o d●ut_fw-la 30.6_o jer._n 31.33.34_o 31.33.34_o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 15._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 12_o esai_n 26.8_o 26.8_o psal_n 44_o 17.18.19_o 20._o 20._o jer._n 26_o 15._o 15._o amos_n 3.8_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 18.9_o 1_o joh._n 3·14_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o augustinus_n confess_v discerno_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la quem_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicare_fw-la non_fw-la postum_fw-la ●nter_fw-la deum_fw-la r●velant●●_n &_o anim●m_fw-la meam_fw-la somniantem_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n ●h●n_a act_n of_o sound_a sanctification_n note_n assurance_n from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a evidence_n the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n not_o pillar_n yet_o mean_v of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o